443._o 445._o 446._o free_a 444_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n 445_o fruit_n that_o become_v repentance_n 593_o fulgentius_n 74_o furniture_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v access_n to_o god._n 922_o g._n gardiansor_n overseer_n of_o fatherless_a child_n 145_o garment_n to_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gentile_n 102._o 104._o 105._o 106._o 148._o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 928_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1071_o gospel_n 326._o 527._o 526._o 528._o 558._o 530_o 547._o 1010._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 729_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 438_o god._n 481_o god_n be_v good_a create_v all_o thing_n good_a 481_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a 492_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v in_o what_o sense_n 492_o god_n sometime_o afflict_v they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v 584._o god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 637_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n 56_o god_n a_o father_n 57_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 58_o god_n almighty_a 57_o god_n son_n 59_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n 83_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v love_v 94_o god_n will_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 118_o god_n a_o rewarder_n of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n 125_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o confederate_n 357_o god_n do_v forbear_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n 488_o god_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o 520_o god_n exhibit_v grace_n by_o &_o in_o christ_n 532_o god_n shadow_v in_o vision_n 616_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o 616_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n 617_o god_n what_o he_o be_v 618_o god_n do_v evident_o open_a himselve_n in_o christ_n 618_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n 620_o god_n be_v shadow_v to_o we_o by_o comparison_n 622_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v 623_o god_n good_a will_n learn_v by_o his_o providence_n god_n draw_v by_o mean_n those_o that_o the_o preâ—estuiared_v to_o life_n 645_o god_n only_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6â—6_n god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v 671_o god_n hâ—th_n his_o church_n 855_o god_n present_a in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 919_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n deâ—â—â—reth_v to_o hear_v once_o petition_n 919_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n mit_v 691_o godliness_n 18._o 43_o goode_z of_o the_o church_n 156_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o possession_n 280_o good_n serve_v to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n 283_o good_n must_v serve_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 288_o good_a to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 289_o good_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o 290_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 515._o 457_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d false_o charge_v to_o frussleare_v the_o sacrament_n 1008_o governor_n of_o school_n 1114_o grace_n 529._o 530._o 531._o 360._o 1000_o 1003._o 1006._o gâ—atian_a emperor_n 181_o guiltiness_n punishment_n thereof_o 397_o h._n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n expound_v 943_o herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n eat_v of_o worm_n alive_a 218_o heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n 397_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 864_o heaven_n the_o seat_n throne_n or_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n history_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n 342._o 343_o history_n of_o anabaptism_n 1057_o housholder_n his_o charge_n or_o office_n 138_o 141._o honour_n 146._o 147._o 149._o 151._o 153._o 154._o 155._o honesty_n 226_o hospitality_n 286_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a uphold_v christian_n patience_n 304_o hopâ—_n 503._o holy_a day_n 350_o holy_a thing_n 391_o holocaustum_fw-la the_o burn_a offering_n 368_o how_o god_n gui_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o sense_n 491_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v evil_a 493_o how_o christ_n be_v receive_v 547_o how_o often_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 1016_o holiness_n that_o be_v perfect_a whence_o it_o proceed_v 813_o holy_a church_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 814_o holy_a time_n 1129_o holy_a building_n 1126_o holy_a instrument_n 1127_o holy_a ghost_n 715._o 716._o 718._o 719._o 722._o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o comforter_n 723._o 724._o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o water_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d a_o do_v 725._o 1016_o hoare_n canonical_a 936_o how_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v more_fw-mi 1098_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a 1098_o how_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n 1104_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1109_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 687_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 564_o heart_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n forbid_v 166_o hireling_n wage_n 397_o hire_n be_v due_a but_o heritage_n proceed_v of_o the_o parent_n good_a will._n 469_o hypocrite_n how_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v count_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 817_o i._n jacob_n 4_o james_n defend_v 426_o james_n no_o patron_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 580_o idol_n teach_v not_o 122._o 266_o idolatry_n 392_o idleness_n condemn_v 266_o jesus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 60_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o look_v for_o messiah_n 537_o jew_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v or_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 540_o image_n 117._o 120._o 121._o 122_o image_n of_o patience_n 303._o image_n of_o god_n 614._o 489_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 560_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n 1058_o impenitent_n be_v unhappy_a 597_o incest_n 236_o infelicity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 299_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o prince_n 390_o inheritance_n 393_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 687_o indulgence_n 585_o infant_n not_o beléeve_v be_v baptize_v 1014_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v save_v 1044_o infant_n confess_v or_o beléeve_v 1052_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n 1054_o infant_n baptize_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1057_o intercessor_n 660_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 665_o invocation_n 185._o 586._o 656_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 824_o interpret_n to_o who_o it_o perâ—eyneth_v 907_o interpreret_n or_o teacher_n what_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v 908_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o who_o 1033_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 965_o joas._n 254_o josaphat_n 253_o joram_n 253_o jothan_n 254_o josias_n 255_o joiada_n 254_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1103_o justification_n 44._o 52._o 457_o justify_v 45._o 1006_o justify_v 49._o 50._o 51._o 406._o 532_o judge_n judgement_n and_o to_o judge_n 74._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 295._o 388._o 389._o judicial_a law_n 389._o 397_o jubilee_n romish_a 417_o justiman_n emperor_n 129_o k._n kaliad_n the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n 4_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 558_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 901_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 902._o 903_o kinsman_n and_o cousin_n 146_o kill_v and_o to_o kill_v 166._o 175._o 198_o kind_n of_o bishop_n 885_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 914_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 199_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 218._o 252._o 256_o 257._o 390._o 699._o 700._o 701._o 702._o 703._o 944_o l._n labour_n commend_v 266_o lamb_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 365_o law_n and_o law_n etc_n etc_n 100_o 101._o 102_o 303._o 107._o 108._o 109._o 110._o 166._o 186._o 188._o 189._o 190._o 400._o 403._o 404_o 405_o 408._o 409._o 411._o 446._o 447._o 448._o 578_o laver_n of_o brass_n 349_o legion_n of_o thunder_n 215_o league_n 6._o 355._o 356._o 331._o 357._o learner_n two_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n 907_o levite_n 331._o 332_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o christian_a liberty_n 408._o 440._o 443._o 448_o 591_o light_n clear_o of_o the_o first_o world_n be_v nine_o man_n 3_o lie_v lie_v and_o kind_n of_o lie_n 320_o licentiousness_n 449_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6_o life_n everlasting_a 90_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n 408_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o â—lde_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 428_o love_n and_o charity_n 92._o 93._o 95_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n with_o infinite_a law_n 1112_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v 941_o m._n majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 112_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n 145._o 168._o 169_o 170._o 171._o 172._o 175._o 177._o 178._o 187_o 188._o 198._o 216_o magistracy_n three_o kind_n 169_o marriage_n and_o marry_a folk_n 222_o 227._o marriage_n 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o 392_o martyr_n 724_o manasses_n 255_o manner_n of_o ordain_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 896_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a sing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 933_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 938_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n 64_o man_n last_n day_n 779_o man_n old_a and_o new_a what_o it_o be_v 588_o man_n convince_v of_o sin_n
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
sichem_n abraham_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n use_v always_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o a_o spice_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o light_o take_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v both_o diligent_o and_o devout_o solemnize_v and_o observe_v holy_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n chan_n have_v his_o father_n curse_n because_o he_o do_v unreverent_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n cain_n be_v reprove_v for_o murder_v his_o brother_n no_o give_v commandment_n not_o to_o shed_v blood_n joseph_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n i_o mean_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o master_n reuben_n be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o do_v with_o incest_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n jacob_n be_v not_o angry_a without_o a_o cause_n with_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n when_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o theft_n all_o the_o patriarch_n have_v utter_o condemn_v liar_n &_o false_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o evil_a lust_n &_o concupiscence_n wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o moses_n time_n be_v not_o without_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o they_o have_v they_o not_o grave_v in_o table_n or_o write_v in_o parchment_n for_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o finger_n write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v exquisite_o garnish_v &_o reverent_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v never_o change_v nevertheless_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o table_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o after_o that_o again_o be_v write_v into_o book_n by_o moses_n likewise_o also_o the_o old_a and_o holy_a law_n patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v not_o want_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n for_o they_o have_v their_o priest_n i_o say_v their_o father_n of_o every_o kindred_n or_o household_n they_o have_v their_o ceremony_n their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o purification_n they_o have_v their_o law_n for_o succession_n in_o heritage_n for_o the_o division_n and_o possession_n of_o good_n for_o bargain_v and_o contract_n and_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n all_o which_o moses_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o decree_v law_n set_v down_o many_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v either_o altogether_o without_o or_o else_o have_v use_v in_o another_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o for_o incense_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a vestment_n with_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o this_o all_o which_o very_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o in_o place_n convenient_a i_o mean_v to_o declare_v but_o for_o because_o manner_n can_v not_o consist_v if_o the_o still_o ten_o commandment_n be_v break_v therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o abrogate_a or_o break_a for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o very_a absolute_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o virtue_n set_v down_o for_o all_o place_n man_n and_o age_n to_o frame_v themselves_o by_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o love_v another_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v touch_v â—awe_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o again_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o write_a book_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ton_n commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n who_o there_o among_o other_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a wonder_n do_v open_o in_o a_o public_a and_o innumerable_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n rehearse_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v furthermore_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o those_o table_n also_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n in_o that_o ark_n which_o of_o the_o tables_z of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a league_n be_v name_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o ark_n again_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a all_o which_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the._n 10_o commandment_n and_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o reverence_v that_o god_n which_o publish_v this_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v order_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o element_n against_o disobedient_a rebel_n these_o circumstance_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o even_o now_o in_o our_o time_n also_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o of_o the_o déere_a jewel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holy_a relic_n the_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o apostle_n cré_z the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o last_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n touch_v the_o proclamation_n or_o first_o edition_n of_o the._n 10_o commandment_n we_o have_v a_o wonderful_a &_o large_a discourse_n of_o moses_n exo._n 19_o &_o deut._n 4._o &_o 5._o chap._n now_o the_o table_n law_n wherinto_fw-la the._n 10._o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v dispose_v be_v in_o number_n two_o whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v 4._o commandment_n &_o the_o latter_a 6._o for_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o some_o divide_v into_o twain_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o one_o alone_a and_o undivided_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v general_o command_v &_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v &_o they_o he_o descend_v particular_o &_o do_v by_o enumeration_n reckon_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o covet_v to_o wit_n our_o neighbour_n wife_n his_o house_n his_o land_n his_o cattle_n &_o his_o substance_n beside_o that_o too_o this_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n disposition_n this_o commandment_n be_v altogether_o one_o whole_a verse_n not_o divide_v into_o twain_o with_o this_o division_n of_o we_o agree_v joseph_n antiqui_fw-la li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o origenes_n in_o exod._n homelia_n 8._o ambros_n in_o 6._o cap._n epi_v add_v ephe._n but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n have_v divide_v this_o last_o commandment_n ten_o into_o twain_o do_v therefore_o place_n in_o that_o first_o table_n 3._o commandment_n &_o no_o more_o he_o do_v peradventure_o follow_v augustine_n herein_o who_o questio_fw-la in_o exo._n 71._o &_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la 119_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o but_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n alone_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a trinity_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o overslip_v the_o commandment_n for_o abandon_v and_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o undouted_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o questionibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o make_v four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o of_o the_o second_o and_o again_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o third_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v beat_v inâ—o_o the_o head_n of_o every_o godly_a hearer_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n yea_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o eternal_a and_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n dissolve_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n to_o awake_v the_o dullness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o rebuke_v we_o man_n that_o so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o do_v remain_v unabrogated_a and_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n her_o commodity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n commandment_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o very_a heavenly_a kind_n of_o perfectness_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n now_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v we_o all_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o man_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a righteousness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o 1_o be_v bewray_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o not_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o vigeance_n or_o punishment_n 3_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o transgressor_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n while_o he_o be_v guiltless_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o wicked_a sinner_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o nether_a can_v be_v but_o now_o this_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n of_o god_n law_n be_v by_o faith_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o bondslave_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o son_n and_o child_n to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o adoption_n for_o forbecause_v you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v type_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v very_o burdensome_a even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n show_v to_o we_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v abolish_v those_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v we_o for_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o those_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n &_o so_o again_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a y_fw-es be_v to_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o moses_n ordain_v do_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n appoint_v by_o moses_n do_v congregate_v church_n to_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o moses_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o do_v constant_o reject_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o choice_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v their_o elder_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n they_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o two_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n this_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o general_o 〈…〉_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o again_o i_o will_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o several_a part_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n now_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o precept_n whereof_o do_v 1_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o match_v any_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o this_o commandment_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o urge_v and_o diligent_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v very_o well_o that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o precept_n forbid_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o 2_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o manner_n image_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n paul_n &_o john_n cry_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v most_o diligent_o teach_v we_o 3_o to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v god_n holy_a name_n they_o do_v thereby_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o do_v forbid_v to_o defile_v god_n name_n by_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o 4._o alone_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v 4_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n call_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o understand_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n require_v a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a &_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o five_o precept_n touch_v
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
do_v simple_o pronounce_v that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n &_o give_v sentence_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o purification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v already_o &_o do_v now_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o our_o purification_n by_o christ_n therefore_o since_o the_o young_a babe_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o reckon_n of_o god_n people_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o purification_n through_o christ_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o busy_a disputation_n begonn_v god._n who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v touch_v the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n and_o other_o hard_a question_n depend_v on_o this_o thing_n but_o brief_o and_o simple_o we_o can_v rid_v our_o hand_n of_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o by_o man_n confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o man_n confession_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_o who_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o perfect_a age_n do_v open_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n that_o god_n be_v their_o â—â—d_z and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o that_o confession_n be_v either_o unfeigned_o or_o hypocritical_o make_v unfeigned_o as_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o hypocritical_o as_o when_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v unfeigned_o or_o hypocritical_o when_o he_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o see_v for_o he_o only_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o if_o he_o make_v a_o right_a confession_n to_o separate_v or_o cast_v he_o away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o philip_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o or_o put_v back_n simon_n magus_n but_o upon_o his_o confession_n receive_v he_o for_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o baptize_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o before_o god_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o declare_v that_o hypocrite_n also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n till_o time_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n those_o only_a among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n do_v obtain_v it_o which_o unfeigned_o believe_v which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v often_o show_v s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magâ—s_v though_o he_o we_o be_v baptize_v 8._o thou_o have_v neither_o partenor_n fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n furthermore_o by_o the_o free_a and_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n we_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o those_o no_o man_n without_o a_o horrible_a offence_n may_v exclude_v from_o thâ—_z number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v he_o but_o of_o infant_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o therefore_o gainsay_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v yet_o deny_v that_o infant_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o purification_n thoroughe_o christ_n and_o that_o god_o acknowledge_v infant_n for_o he_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n 17._o between_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o abraham_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o there_o be_v add_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n whereof_o i_o speak_v abundant_o when_o according_a to_o order_n i_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v fear_v that_o with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o annihilate_v for_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o and_o not_o of_o those_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v between_o then selue_o therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n because_o they_o be_v become_v like_o little_a child_n sure_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v also_o to_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v first_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v &_o purify_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o therefore_o they_o be_v purify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o birth_n they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinner_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v purify_v who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paul_n also_o express_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o adam_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 5._o christ_n good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o purification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v again_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o young_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc_n etc_n see_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n that_o infant_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o he_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v moreover_o he_o that_o receive_v such_o a_o little_a one_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o himself_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o loe_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o infant_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o manifest_o call_v beleve_v the_o little_a one_o not_o
1053_o 16_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n 697._o 1091_o 16_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o saâ—e_z together_o and_o reprove_v they_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 26_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o etc_n etc_n 984_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n 1_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 62._o 63_o 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 628_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 1_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o night_n etc_n etc_n 926_o 1_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 1_o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n etc_n etc_n 717_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o etc_n etc_n 444._o 591_o 1_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a etc_n etc_n 1_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 2_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tydinge_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 526_o 2_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peâ—ce_n and_o among_o man_n good_a will_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 740_o 3_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 276_o 4_o christ_n eâ—â—ring_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o nazareth_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v etc_n etc_n 25_o 5_o go_v out_o from_o i_o oh_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n etc_n etc_n 606_o 5_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc_n etc_n 243_o 6_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc_n etc_n 877_o 6_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi etc_n etc_n 858_o 6_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v again_o etc_n etc_n 275_o 6._o 13_o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o sabbaoth_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o phariseis_n etc_n etc_n 143_o 7_o when_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o their_o debt_n etc_n etc_n 584._o 948_o 7_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o etc_n etc_n 584_o 8_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n sow_v etc_n etc_n 20_o 8_o riches_n be_v thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 263_o 9_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v write_v &_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v etc_n etc_n 547_o 9_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a etc_n etc_n 838_o 9_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 836_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 600_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o etc_n etc_n 690_o 10_o woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n etc_n etc_n 901_o 10_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_a for_o if_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n etc_n etc_n 597_o 10_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v etc_n etc_n 871._o 963_o 10_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o our_o neighbour_n etc_o etc_o 94._o 97_o 11_o if_o i_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_o cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc_n etc_n 724_o 11_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc_n etc_n 646_o 11_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v etc_n etc_n 671_o 21_o through_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 304_o 12_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc_n etc_n 517_o 12_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o etc_n etc_n 508_o 12_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n etc_n etc_n 908_o 12_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o and_o a_o divider_n of_o land_n etc_n etc_n 195_o 12_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n etc_n etc_n 265_o 14_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc_n etc_n 146_o 15_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n etc_n etc_n 739_o 16_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n etc_n etc_n 66_o 16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n and_o poor_a silly_a lazarus_n etc_n etc_n 521_o 16_o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n etc_n etc_n 776_o 16_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc_n etc_n 736_o 16_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o etc_n etc_n 767_o 17_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v etc_n etc_n 467_o 17_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v etc_n etc_n 240_o 18_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n 572._o 918_o 19_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o etc_n etc_n 587_o 19_o touch_v zacheus_n and_o his_o voluntary_a restitution_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 20_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 22_o with_o hearty_a desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o care_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v etc_n etc_n 690_o 22_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 22_o and_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n 865_o 22_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o etc_n etc_n 218._o 887_o 22_o behold_v satan_n have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n etc_n etc_n 751_o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v himself_o about_o look_v upon_o peter_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 22_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o etc_n etc_n 819_o 22_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thief_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n christ_n call_v the_o ordinary_a 〈…〉_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n etc_n etc_n 172_o 22_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 23_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 23_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o moist_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a etc_n etc_n 296_o 23_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 24_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v etc_n etc_n 87._o 689._o 1091_o 24_o then_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v etc_n etc_n 902_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v thâ—_z word_n etc_n etc_n 678_o 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc_n etc_n 688._o 691_o 1_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o
prince_n for_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v bud_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o seat_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o measure_n of_o place_n &_o whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o himself_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v and_o final_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o exalt_v can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o creed_n add_v almightiness_n to_o this_o set_n of_o his_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o bring_v all_o nation_n unto_o i_o so_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o brief_o thus_o i_o have_v well_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o place_n of_o quietness_n joy_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v do_v dwell_v and_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n without_o all_o dolour_n and_o grief_n in_o joy_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grievous_a business_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o sit_v idle_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o very_a god_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v therefore_o of_o his_o natural_a property_n and_o office_n but_o work_n salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o lie_n god_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o then_o now_o we_o all_o know_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o to_o do_v and_o work_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o compulsion_n but_o natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n handle_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n some_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v there_o on_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n father_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_a and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n jest_n peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o peine_fw-fr and_o torment_v whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limb_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n on_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o bless_a bishop_n fulgentius_n in_o vigilius_fw-la his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n trasimundus_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o declare_v the_o in_o comprehensibilitie_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n vigilius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v come_v again_o even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o miracle_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o his_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o how_o say_v he_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o both_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o depart_v from_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o manhood_n this_o say_v he_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a article_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o confess_v the_o divine_a goodness_n bountifulness_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n now_o also_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o divine_a justice_n
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_a destruction_n hereunto_o belong_v plutarch_n admonition_n to_o parent_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n where_o he_o counsel_v man_n to_o bestow_v such_o wife_n on_o their_o son_n as_o be_v not_o much_o wealthy_a nor_o mighty_a than_o their_o child_n for_o a_o very_a pithy_a say_n be_v that_o usual_a proverb_n marry_o a_o wife_n of_o thine_o own_o degree_n to_o be_v short_a let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o in_o wife_n lawful_a matrimony_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v than_o two_o alone_a to_o be_v join_v together_o under_o one_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o our_o father_n usurp_a without_o any_o blame_n may_v not_o establish_v polygamy_n for_o a_o law_n among_o we_o at_o the_o so_o day_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_n and_o messiah_n now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o teach_v all_o right_o and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o he_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v wedlock_n to_o the_o first_o prescribe_v rule_n &_o law_n of_o matrimony_n two_z sai_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n the_o multitude_n of_o solomon_n concubine_n therefore_o appertain_v wife_n not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n condemn_v not_o the_o second_o three_o or_o many_o marriage_n which_o a_o man_n make_v when_o his_o wife_n be_v decease_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o now_o especial_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o know_v how_o marry_a folk_n maâ—â—age_n must_v behave_v themselves_o what_o they_o must_v do_v in_o wedlock_n to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v direct_v their_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n almighty_a touch_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o but_o brief_o note_v out_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o more_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o i_o leave_v untouched_a first_o of_o all_o let_v marry_v folk_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o assure_o certain_a while_o they_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o bless_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o sanctify_v all_o wedded_a people_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v live_v in_o that_o work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o marry_a couple_n do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v the_o marry_a life_n while_o they_o labour_n faithful_o while_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n decent_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o marry_a people_n as_o while_o the_o wife_n do_v love_v her_o husband_n while_o she_o do_v dutiful_o obey_v he_o while_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v diligent_o nourish_v they_o &_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o while_o the_o husband_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n while_o he_o do_v mutual_o help_v she_o and_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o a_o careful_a father_n for_o his_o family_n and_o household_n in_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o work_v of_o wedlock_n be_v repute_v for_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o give_v of_o alm_n justice_n &_o make_v of_o peace_n marry_a folk_n therefore_o have_v need_n especial_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n this_o our_o monk_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o magnify_v their_o counterfeit_n holiness_n and_o hypocritical_a vow_n secondary_o it_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a couple_n to_o be_v mindful_a faithful_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o give_v and_o take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o false_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o but_o holy_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v and_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o sincere_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n let_v neither_o of_o they_o lust_n after_o the_o body_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o wed_a spouse_n and_o thy_o body_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o wife_n as_o also_o thy_o wife_n body_n be_v not_o thy_o wife_n but_o thou_o thou_o steal_v and_o do_v commit_v a_o robbery_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o another_o body_n good_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v convey_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a owner_n do_v give_v it_o to_o another_o let_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o wed_a mate_n be_v unspotted_a and_o y_fw-fr body_n untouched_a every_o one_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o solemnise_v wedlock_n by_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v promise_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o company_n of_o no_o woman_n but_o she_o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v too_o love_n and_o cherish_v she_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o this_o faith_n once_o give_v whosoever_o do_v violate_v he_o be_v false_o forswear_a and_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o a_o godly_a promise_n &_o god_n holy_a truth_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o knowledge_n be_v faithful_a unless_o thou_o be_v courteous_a or_o tractable_a towards_o thy_o wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v let_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o wit_n her_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n her_o ruler_n and_o guide_n her_o sweet_a yoakefellowe_n and_o admonisher_n in_o all_o her_o affair_n her_o assure_a aider_n and_o faithful_a defender_n let_v the_o wife_n be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n obey_v the_o head_n let_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v let_v she_o not_o despise_v his_o honest_a counsel_n and_o indifferent_a commandment_n let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v one_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o wedlock_n the_o worthy_a member_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n but_o do_v rather_o honour_v they_o lighten_v their_o labour_n and_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o again_o the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worthy_a not_o envy_v their_o preeminence_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n one_o member_n break_v not_o or_o hurt_v a_o other_o but_o all_o do_v mutual_o chéerish_v themselves_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o from_o harm_n and_o injury_n such_o a_o mutual_a knit_n together_o and_o work_v and_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o goodwill_n and_o
now_o &_o depart_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o help_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v within_o these_o few_o day_n add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v two_o decade_n the_o third_o and_o four_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o henry_n bullinger_n the_o second_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o to_o the_o most_o renowned_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o jreland_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n will_v i_o know_v right_a well_o most_o royal_a king_n admit_v a_o strange_a to_o talk_v with_o your_o grace_n if_o any_o new_a guest_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n declare_v the_o very_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o every_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o your_o majesty_n because_o i_o do_v assure_o promise_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o lamentable_a calamity_n of_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o hearer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o over_o busy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o my_o meaning_n but_o only_o to_o give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v only_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o learned_a head_n but_o also_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a idiot_n &_o unlearned_a hearer_n &_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a decree_n and_o device_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n even_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v very_o often_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o great_o endamage_v the_o follower_n thereof_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v at_o any_o time_n either_o err_v or_o conceive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o repugn_a counsel_n much_o less_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n but_o truth_n or_o seduce_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o disorder_o wrap_v thing_n up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o intricate_a but_o layetb_v down_o in_o order_n and_o teace_z they_o plain_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v whoalsome_n counsel_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o wish_v that_o obey_v she_o oftentimes_o very_o man_n do_v give_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o unwhoalsome_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v altogether_o omit_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o especial_o mention_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o have_v many_o wise_a age_a faithful_a and_o skilful_a counselor_n if_o his_o captain_n be_v valiant_a warlike_a and_o fortunate_a in_o battle_n if_o he_o abound_v with_o substance_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o every_o side_n sure_o fortify_v and_o last_o if_o his_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o obedient_a all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o right_o and_o very_o wise_o speak_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o herâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o these_o necessary_n without_o which_o no_o true_a felicity_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 〈…〉_o ing_z once_o get_v can_v safe_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o contrary_o where_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v present_a all_o those_o other_o necessary_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v unto_o man_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o wish_v or_o devise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o wise_n &_o perfect_a counsel_n do_v far_o more_o brief_o and_o better_a knit_v up_o all_o short_o and_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o _o seek_v you_o first_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o â—ll_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n 〈…〉_o that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o and_o again_o nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o one_o thing_n above_o allotter_n 11._o be_v verâ—e_o necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o sâ—all_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o have_v my_o warrant_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o anowe_v that_o kingdom_n those_o king_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n which_o whoalie_a give_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o and_o themselves_o his_o vassal_n subject_n and_o servant_n which_o final_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n their_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v both_o themselves_o follow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o eternal_a monarch_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v throughout_o all_o their_o kingdom_n reform_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o at_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o wealthy_a victorious_a long_o live_v and_o happy_a for_o thus_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v prolong_v the_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o of_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n joshua_n or_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v 1_n thou_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v assure_o true_a therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o true_a faith_n diligent_a hear_n and_o faithful_a obey_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o their_o calamity_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o contrary_n this_o will_v i_o make_v as_o my_o promise_n be_v in_o this_o annex_v demonstration_n both_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a to_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n not_o take_v out_o of_o herodotus_n or_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a history_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v both_o most_o fortunate_a &_o victorious_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o once_o give_v etc_n place_n to_o his_o own_o good_a intentes_fw-la and_o meaning_n
of_o the_o world_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o calamity_n do_v say_v suffer_v and_o grudge_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o thou_o will_v rather_o double_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o the_o worldling_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o no_o do_v make_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o since_o i_o can_v withstand_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o by_o thy_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o assure_o will_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o nor_o because_o they_o must_v by_o compulsion_n suffer_v it_o but_o for_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v persecute_v y_fw-mi sin_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a punishment_n than_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o god_n do_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n chasten_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o for_o his_o chastn_n of_o they_o yield_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o forsake_v utter_o themselves_o &_o their_o opinion_n do_v whole_o commit_v themselves_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v &_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n tender_v you_o as_o his_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o son_n since_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n they_o correct_v we_o &_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v secondary_o let_v the_o faithful_a affliction_n believer_n which_o be_v oppress_v w_o calamity_n consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o either_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o persecute_v of_o worldling_n for_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o righteousness_n &_o true_a religion_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n &_o offence_n let_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thank_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v &_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n evil_a say_v aghast_a you_o â—or_a my_o sake_n rejoice_v you_o &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n let_v he_o meek_o require_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o patient_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o with_o his_o sin_n have_v worthy_o deserve_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o david_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v not_o obey_v 9_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o do_v righteousness_n belong_v and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n thou_o haste_v visit_v &_o afflict_v we_o as_o thou_o do_v foretell_v by_o moses_n thy_o servant_n and_o david_n when_o through_o absaloms_n treason_n 15._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v in_o exile_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n after_o he_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o will_v show_v i_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o not_o delight_v in_o thou_o then_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o very_o it_o be_v much_o more_o better_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o live_v here_o without_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a pain_n paul_n very_o do_v plain_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o 11._o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o chasten_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o by_o despise_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o world_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o life_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o furthermore_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n do_v lay_v before_o themselves_o the_o plain_a and_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o never_o turn_v their_o eye_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v feel_v god_n help_v hand_n ready_a in_o all_o need_v to_o aid_v and_o deliver_v they_o now_o our_o good_a god_n do_v promise_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v not_o they_o only_o which_o be_v afflict_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o they_o also_o who_o he_o do_v visit_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n the_o lord_n do_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n the_o lordgive_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n set_v up_o again_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o ever_o neither_o do_v he_o always_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n and_o how_o wide_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o set_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremies_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o and_o say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o in_o we_o so_o be_v our_o comfort_n great_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v this_o same_o by_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n in_o extreme_a calamity_n our_o ancestor_n a'n_z patriarch_n noe_o &_o lot_n with_o their_o family_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v all_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o horrible_a fire_n that_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v wrap_v in_o sundry_a tribulation_n be_v by_o their_o merciful_a god_n wooud_v out_o and_o rid_v from_o all_o even_o as_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o servile_a bondage_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o their_o guide_n and_o judge_n sin_n often_o and_o grievous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v round_o and_o sharp_o scourge_v but_o they_o be_v quick_o deliver_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o there_o be_v also_o notable_a
of_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a i_o once_o live_v without_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o again_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n &_o peace_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o â—leshe_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n the_o affection_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v we_o or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v we_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v sundry_a fantasy_n and_o many_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o do_v contline_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n declare_v unto_o you_o so_o hitherto_o very_o god_n have_v forbid_v sin_n the_o grosser_n sin_n which_o man_n do_v daily_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o concupiscence_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o in_o this_o precept_n he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v up_o and_o cause_n to_o sleep_v or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v to_o detect_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o some_o while_o feel_v concupiscence_n yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v not_o disease_v with_o the_o natural_a sickness_n common_a to_o we_o all_o and_o spoty_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o original_a guiltiness_n be_v therefore_o convince_v of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v our_o fault_n nor_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o do_v condemn_v all_o flesh_n for_o the_o just_a lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a turn_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sincerity_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v call_v happy_a that_o be_v clean_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o therefore_o who_o heart_n be_v wrap_v in_o lust_n disease_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o spot_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o original_a guilt_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n do_v convince_v we_o all_o of_o sin_n infirmity_n natural_a corruption_n &_o of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o corruption_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v 〈…〉_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v determine_v go_v about_o or_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n add_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc_n etc_n matt._n 5._o and_o again_o in_o expound_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commitadulterie_n he_o add_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o here_o he_o do_v exact_o rehearse_v the_o courâ—_n thing_n which_o we_o do_v covet_v and_o in_o long_n after_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o sin_n now_o our_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o the_o desire_v either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o covet_v be_v either_o immovable_a or_o movable_a as_o we_o german_n do_v usual_o say_v der_fw-mi gueteren_fw-mi sind_z etliche_fw-it ligende_fw-it etliche_fw-it furende_n the_o immovable_a thing_n be_v house_n farm_n land_n vineyard_n wood_n meadow_n pasture_n fishpool_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n movable_a be_v money_n cattle_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n the_o person_n be_v wife_n child_n manseruant_n &_o maidservant_n these_o and_o such_o like_o which_o our_o neighbour_n have_v in_o possession_n none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o covet_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n or_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o covet_v they_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o consent_v to_o you_o concupiscence_n nor_o take_v delight_n therein_o let_v he_o not_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o desire_v nor_o suffer_v his_o ill_a conceive_a purpose_n to_o break_v out_o to_o y_fw-mi deed_n do_v in_o take_v from_o his_o neighbour_n his_o thing_n or_o person_n for_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o y_fw-es worship_n he_o such_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v altogether_o sound_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a mind_n &_o settle_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n commandment_n be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o absolute_a righteousness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o true_a faith_n hitherto_o in_o twelve_o sermon_n i_o have_v run_v through_o and_o declare_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o form_n of_o virtue_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n thereby_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o have_v divide_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n into_o two_o table_n the_o first_o do_v show_n the_o duty_n of_o we_o man_n to_o our_o creator_n &_o teach_v how_o to_o worship_v aright_o our_o god_n &_o governor_n the_o second_o table_n in_o six_o whole_a precept_n do_v declare_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o owe_v to_o his_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o may_v all_o live_v both_o quiet_o well_o &_o civil_o one_o with_o another_o it_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n &_o all_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o parent_n it_o forbid_v murder_n or_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o body_n it_o forbid_v whoredom_n adultery_n &_o wicked_a lust_n comend_v wedlock_n cleanness_n &_o a_o continent_n life_n it_o forbid_v lie_n false_a witness_n bearinge_v and_o evil_a desire_n &_o bid_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o prudent_a lawgiver_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n in_o the_o partition_n of_o god_n law_n next_o after_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o place_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v already_o expound_v i_o have_v now_o next_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o write_n ceremoniae_fw-la and_o some_o cerimoniae_fw-la which_o two_o word_n be_v use_v for_o ceremony_n consider_v in_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v in_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o some_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o servius_n sulpitius_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o festus_n affirm_v that_o ceremony_n do_v first_o take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o town_n cÄ™re_v or_o cÄ™rete_n for_o livy_n in_o his_o five_o
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
do_v notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o but_o in_o a_o mist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o brightness_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a similitude_n &_o preaty_o say_v of_o they_o which_o say_v although_o at_o day_n break_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o wayfarer_n or_o traveller_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o the_o high_a but_o take_v the_o morning_n before_o they_o to_o go_v their_o journey_n in_o and_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o think_v that_o to_o our_o forefather_n even_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o lead_n of_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o impediment_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n do_v after_o the_o maystie_a light_n of_o the_o day_n star_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o the_o forefather_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v type_n shadow_n and_o 〈…〉_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o they_o prefigure_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o they_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o they_o very_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o beléene_a that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o suffer_v violence_n of_o every_o man._n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v be_v come_v and_o present_a that_o then_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n which_o our_o father_n shoulder_n do_v bear_v be_v thereby_o take_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v use_v external_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o most_o exquisite_a thing_n and_o instrument_n their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o more_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o these_o now_o from_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o business_n we_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v free_o disburden_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v disburden_v be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v in_o he_o and_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o christ_n alone_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n &_o ceremony_n by_o who_o spirit_n since_o we_o do_v now_o possess_v the_o thing_n prefigure_v we_o have_v no_o long_o need_n of_o the_o represent_v type_n and_o shadow_n the_o external_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o very_o small_a cost_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v a_o pass_a great_a &_o ample_a liberty_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v do_v belong_v that_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n where_o in_o handle_v this_o matter_n diligent_o he_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o bondage_n &_o the_o other_o unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o agar_n and_o sara_n by_o which_o he_o note_v the_o two_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o of_o the_o law_n gender_v to_o bondage_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v gender_n unto_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v gender_v the_o holy_a testament_n father_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o bondage_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v bondslave_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o discipline_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oppress_v and_o cover_v that_o although_o they_o be_v free_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a show_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o very_a bondslave_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a they_o be_v compel_v precise_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o and_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o we_o christian_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o mother_n sara_n gender_v we_o unto_o liberty_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o y_fw-fr mother_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n she_o have_v fashion_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n she_o coll_v we_o in_o her_o bosom_n wherein_o she_o carry_v both_o milk_n and_o meat_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o nourish_v save_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o now_o the_o bond_n be_v caucel_v number_n and_o y_fw-fr middle_n wall_n which_o be_v a_o stop_n be_v break_v down_o god_n do_v more_o liberal_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o not_o retain_v it_o any_o long_o under_o so_o streite_z a_o custody_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o you_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o circumcise_a &_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n his_o people_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o circumcision_n be_v of_o force_n he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v his_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o job_n &_o other_o more_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o those_o be_v his_o people_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o busy_v with_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o new_a people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v christ_n give_v his_o own_o name_n wherein_o christian_n the_o jew_n have_v none_o inheritance_n unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o stubborn_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clean_o to_o christ_n alone_o without_o affiance_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o testimony_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o unreclaymeable_a affiance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o reject_v furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v a_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o manifold_a the_o two_o testament_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n absolute_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n &_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o do_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o exquisite_a reformation_n and_o absolute_a illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o
jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o thief_n be_v thoroughe_o faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o after_o this_o request_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o inquisition_n what_o his_o work_v be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o neither_o do_v he_o look_v what_o work_v he_o will_v do_v after_o this_o faith_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n both_o justify_v and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o paradise_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a furthermore_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n make_v faith_n always_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v not_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o chastity_n or_o wisdom_n or_o other_o work_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v most_o plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o so_o forth_o with_o many_o other_o say_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ambrose_n roman_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapiters_n do_v say_v they_o be_v free_o justify_v say_v saint_n paul_n because_o when_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_o again_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o lay_v the_o law_n aside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v covenant_v that_o without_o labour_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o their_o maker_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n treat_v chrysosperm_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o say_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o which_o work_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n without_o faith_n do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n but_o i_o can_v by_o good_a proof_n show_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v without_o work_n do_v both_o live_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o man_n without_o faith_n have_v obtain_v life_n but_o the_o thief_n believe_v only_o and_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o whereas_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v object_n that_o he_o want_v time_n to_o live_v just_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_v i_o answer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o but_o this_o only_o i_o stick_v to_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v &_o save_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a and_o have_v neglect_v faith_n and_o work_v he_o have_v undoubted_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o the_o only_a end_n and_o argument_n whereat_o i_o now_o shoot_v be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o work_v of_o themselves_o do_v never_o save_v any_o worker_n that_o wrought_v they_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n cornelius_n these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v obstinate_o in_o quarellinge_n and_o jangle_n otherwise_o i_o can_v allege_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o tedâ—ors_n unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v nor_o same_o to_o be_v endless_a in_o a_o evident_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o question_n annex_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v i_o will_v therefore_o summary_o say_v somewhat_o of_o merit_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o hire_n and_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o lest_o any_o man_n thinck_v irreligious_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v thereby_o win_v to_o himself_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n the_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o unacquainted_a 〈…〉_o term_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o our_o merit_n worker_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o meritorious_a work_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v whereunto_o both_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o be_v of_o duty_n give_v as_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o that_o signification_n i_o say_v it_o do_v obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n too_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v our_o work_v deserve_v since_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o plead_v their_o merit_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n cry_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v i_o self_n my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o self_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a he_o shall_v prove_v i_o a_o wicked_a doer_n if_o i_o wash_v i_o self_n with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o at_o the_o well_o yet_o shall_v thou_o dip_v i_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o my_o own_o garment_n shall_v defile_v i_o david_n cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v the_o master_n thank_v the_o servant_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o cry_v i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n the_o phariscie_a be_v great_o blame_v which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o will_v needs_o boast_n of_o his_o merit_n also_o and_o nabuchodonosor_n feel_v no_o little_a plague_n for_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o art_n industry_n power_n and_o virtue_n by_o how_o much_o a_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a off_o which_o be_v persuade_v &_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o their_o merit_n have_v deserve_v or_o earn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o you_o make_v void_a of_o the_o stipend_n of_o good_a woror_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v perform_v now_o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n even_o as_o also_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n he_o have_v threaten_v terrible_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n they_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n do_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v now_o &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o we_o
not_o what_o manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v by_o proof_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ungodly_a god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lust_n in_o like_a manner_n king_n amazias_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o punish_v his_o iniquity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n 〈…〉_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o 2._o paralipo_n 25._o chapter_n likewise_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o the_o month_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o seduce_v egypt_n esaye_n 19_o so_o also_o do_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o câ—p_v these_o thing_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a judgement_n again_o god_o be_v say_v to_o blind_a 〈…〉_o man_n eye_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n to_o walk_v and_o stick_v in_o their_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolic_a doctrune_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v harden_v man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o he_o resist_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v then_o permit_v he_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n accord_v unto_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a which_o be_v mollify_v and_o make_v tractable_a by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o harden_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v by_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n horrible_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n most_o just_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v or_o receive_v this_o exposition_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v our_o kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v this_o father_n do_v by_o too_o much_o cocker_a or_o over_o gentle_a deal_n mar_v or_o harden_v his_o son_n he_o make_v he_o stubborn_a &_o stiffnecked_a &_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v not_o tender_v he_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v he_o the_o son_n in_o deed_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o father_n clemency_n do_v both_o destroy_v &_o harden_v himself_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v harden_v that_o come_v by_o his_o own_o &_o not_o his_o father_n fault_n although_o the_o father_n bear_v the_o name_n to_o have_v harden_v he_o or_o make_v he_o past_a grace_n and_o very_o if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n thou_o shall_v often_o than_o once_o find_v this_o sentence_n repeat_v there_o and_o god_n harden_v pharao_n heart_n namely_o when_o some_o benefit_n or_o heart_n delivery_n from_o evil_a be_v wrought_v before_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o benefit_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o evil_a do_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v afterwards_o out_o of_o peril_n and_o danger_n because_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o present_a punishment_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n before_o he_o have_v benefit_v or_o lay_v any_o punishment_n upon_o egypt_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n say_v i_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o depart_v and_o again_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o pharaoh_n but_o i_o will_v harden_v pharao_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o these_o say_n do_v not_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o pharao_n falsehood_n rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a deal_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o premonish_v that_o when_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n business_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o long_a sufferance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o delay_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v temper_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o case_n by_o a_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o debitour_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o demand_v my_o debt_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o by_o my_o sufferance_n and_o gentle_a deal_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o slack_a to_o pay_v it_o but_o yet_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v so_o so_o often_o say_v god_n harden_v pharao_n heart_n this_o also_o be_v afterward_o annex_v which_o lay_v the_o harden_v of_o pharao_n heart_n upon_o pharao_n own_o head_n say_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o nine_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o pharaoh_n be_v well_o whip_v he_o cry_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v unjust_a or_o wicked_a and_o immediate_o after_o again_o but_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o it_o cease_v rain_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v harden_v so_o then_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v harden_v pharao_n heart_n and_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o godly_a sense_n such_o a_o sense_n i_o mean_v as_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a now_o also_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v very_o plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n evils_n 26._o do_v very_o religious_o write_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n for_o the_o word_n evil_a be_v use_v in_o two_o significatiâ—s_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n do_v the_o other_o evil_a be_v in_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v now_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n man_n doâ—h_v to_o commit_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v noâ—_n therefore_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n do_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o be_v evil_a to_o they_o upon_o who_o his_o vengeance_n light_v so_o then_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o do_v good_a because_o every_o just_a thing_n be_v good_a that_o vengeance_n of_o he_o be_v just_a and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v good_a the_o place_n of_o esaie_n also_o must_v be_v none_o otherwise_o understand_v in_o his_o 45_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v else_o none_o it_o be_v i_o that_o create_a light_n and_o darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o evil_a yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o he_o take_v
which_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n integrity_n innocence_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o what_o else_o can_v the_o blot_n or_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o image_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n foolishness_n distrustfulness_n desperation_n self-love_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n lie_v hypocrisy_n vanity_n corruption_n violent_a injury_n wickedness_n mortality_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n this_o corrupt_a image_n and_o likeness_n be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v into_o we_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o â—he_n five_o of_o genesis_n adam_n begatt_fw-mi a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v himself_o corrupt_v deprave_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n so_o have_v he_o beget_v we_o his_o son_n corrupt_a deprave_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n so_o that_o all_o we_o which_o do_v descend_v of_o his_o unpure_a seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagious_a poison_n of_o sin_n for_o of_o a_o rot_a root_n do_v springe_n as_o rot_a branch_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n put_v over_o their_o rottenness_n into_o the_o little_a twigg_n that_o shoot_v out_o and_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o evil_a very_o this_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n although_o it_o lie_v condemn_v hide_v in_o infant_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o any_o deed_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n very_o as_o make_v they_o endanger_v unto_o god_n wrath_n &_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god._n for_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v but_o he_o that_o be_v unspotted_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v worthy_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o three_o decade_n where_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o bare_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v a_o sin_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o very_a infant_n and_o so_o consequent_o upon_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n without_o all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v i_o will_v by_o some_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a proof_n unto_o you_o not_o by_o repeat_v those_o place_n again_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v in_o this_o sermon_n &_o in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o very_o consonant_a to_o our_o present_a argument_n first_o none_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o 1_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v from_o abcue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o ourâ—_n fâ—â—st_v birth_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o life_n for_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n therefore_o â—_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a flesh_n but_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o fleshly_a birth_n engender_v we_o not_o the_o friend_n &_o son_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v make_v we_o endanger_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o in_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v or_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o such_o with_o who_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n after_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o death_n which_o be_v adjudge_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc_n etc_n now_o mark_v that_o he_o call_v we_o all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n even_o by_o nature_n in_o birth_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n that_o be_v original_n therefore_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v we_o be_v all_o for_o our_o original_a corruption_n make_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o utter_a damnation_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o if_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n many_o be_v dead_a again_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v come_v death_n for_o judgement_n come_v by_o one_o unto_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o and_o again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n final_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o david_n and_o paul_n express_o call_v sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v due_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o infant_n do_v bring_v damnation_n with_o they_o all_o into_o this_o world_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o naughtiness_n for_o although_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o call_v this_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o other_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v from_o other_o into_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o true_o proper_a to_o all_o and_o every_o several_a one_o of_o we_o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o age_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n this_o disease_n have_v not_o already_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a whole_a nature_n of_o the_o babe_n be_v nothing_o but_o filchie_a corruption_n and_o a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n do_v hate_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o sentence_n of_o transgression_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o transgression_n which_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o
hereafter_o speak_v in_o a_o several_a sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v summary_o such_o point_n of_o repentance_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n how_o and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n proceed_v any_o other_o way_n for_o mark_n have_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n saint_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v hold_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o &_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o repentance_n that_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o do_v compendiouse_o handle_v the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_v thereof_o at_o sin_n convince_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o now_o he_o begin_v at_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o descend_v into_o himself_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n not_o that_o such_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o else_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o do_v prepare_v a_o way_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o the_o hole_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a they_o therefore_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v clear_a without_o sin_n and_o righteous_a of_o themselves_o do_v utter_o reject_v christ_n and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o feel_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a not_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n do_v even_o pant_v for_o the_o haste_n that_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n which_o when_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v than_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v diligent_o distinguish_v betwirte_z the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v accomplish_v by_o work_n whereupon_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n confer_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o do_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v say_v whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v saiye_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o work_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v to_o atttribute_v righteousness_n but_o because_o no_o man_n do_v in_o work_v fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o work_n for_o sinner_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o who_o promise_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n hoap_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritannce_n of_o life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o sirste_n decade_n declare_v they_o at_o large_a here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v when_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o meritorious_a work_v for_o we_o be_v free_o save_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o either_o first_o or_o last_o and_o although_o i_o have_v often_o than_o 〈◊〉_d once_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o these_o sermon_n of_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hook_n whereupon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n do_v hang_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v of_o many_o man_n very_o great_o resist_v i_o will_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n thereof_o produce_v here_o two_o place_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o evident_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o other_o out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v about_o gospel_n to_o teach_v brief_o the_o way_n to_o txue_fw-la salvation_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n do_v first_o of_o all_o begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o do_v whole_o take_v nichodemus_n from_o himself_o leave_v he_o no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o while_o he_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n what_o do_v he_o i_o beeséech_v you_o leave_v to_o nicodemus_n wherein_o he_o may_v brag_v or_o make_v his_o boast_n for_o he_o do_v express_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n repentance_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o need_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v assure_o know_v and_o sensible_o feel_v that_o in_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o merit_n what_o then_o the_o spirit_n forsooth_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v outward_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
stop_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o private_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stay_v for_o &_o altogether_o look_v after_o without_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o kingdom_n much_o less_o for_o any_o other_o common_a weal_n to_o aâ—ter_v any_o one_o point_n in_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o hitherto_o use_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v how_o say_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o have_v the_o 8._o law_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o true_o the_o lie_a pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v wrought_v a_o lie_n the_o wise_a have_v be_v ashamed_a they_o be_v afraid_a &_o be_v take_v for_o lo_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n then_o can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o 9_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n give_v counsel_n full_o to_o absolve_v and_o perfect_o to_o end_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n once_o begone_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o or_o stay_v upon_o counsel_n which_o be_v direct_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o late_a example_n of_o some_o age_n within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 400._o last_o year_n or_o there_o celebrate_v about_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v the_o corruption_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v strong_o cry_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o that_o there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n superstition_n error_n &_o abuse_n that_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sloth_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n become_v unseasonable_a and_o that_o all_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v to_o ruin_n bernard_n clarevallensis_n be_v one_o among_o many_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o condition_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n of_o priest_n celebrate_v at_o the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o mutual_a aid_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o what_o small_a amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o doctrine_n teacher_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v by_o they_o obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v do_v plain_o declare_v for_o the_o more_o that_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v the_o more_o do_v superstition_n &_o error_n prevail_v in_o doctrine_n abuse_v in_o ceremonial_a rite_n pride_n riot_n covetousness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o teacher_n or_o priest_n &_o a_o foul_a blur_v out_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n for_o such_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o have_v need_n first_o of_o all_o themselves_o either_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v utter_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v precedent_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n handle_v cause_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o lawful_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o neither_o due_a authority_n nor_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o discuss_n of_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o have_v chief_o admit_v but_o they_o who_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v good_a to_o like_v off_o &_o in_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n therefore_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n we_o see_v no_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n obtain_v but_o rather_o error_n abuse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v &_o augment_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n although_o we_o will_v wink_n &_o not_o see_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v counsel_n but_o even_o with_o our_o hand_n feel_v what_o we_o may_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o in_o a_o general_a counsel_n there_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n no_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v lawful_o as_o they_o expound_v lawful_o call_v together_o none_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v together_o but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v together_o &_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n receive_v namely_o that_o wherein_o they_o alone_o do_v sit_v &_o have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o decide_v voice_n to_o who_o power_n be_v permit_v to_o determine_v &_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o do_v once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o sea_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o therefore_o may_v you_o look_v for_o in_o such_o a_o counsel_n that_o forsooth_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o godliness_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v namely_o that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o holy_a discipline_n utter_o oppress_v we_o see_v that_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v unsound_a and_o faulty_a doctrine_n most_o filthy_a abuse_n and_o too_o too_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o forsooth_o do_v cry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o who_o breast_n all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v they_o cry_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o they_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o doctrine_n and_o cermony_n receive_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o to_o their_o advantage_n do_v make_v filthy_a merchandise_n they_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n most_o evident_a canon_n that_o do_v set_v out_o and_o urge_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o now_o what_o manner_n reformation_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o admit_v which_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o will_v rather_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a church_n his_o spouse_n shall_v whole_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v depart_v one_o inch_n from_o their_o decree_n rite_n authority_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n they_o very_o come_v into_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o even_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v will_v be_v amend_v but_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v and_o yoke_v all_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o withstand_v their_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v send_v out_o horrible_a thunder_n against_o the_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o the_o papistical_a corruption_n after_o follow_v the_o hot_a bolt_n of_o that_o thunder_n even_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o
this_o say_n so_o often_o cite_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v now_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v whatsoever_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o choose_v unto_o thou_o self_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n 4._o christ_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_z show_v he_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o sure_o worship_v and_o serve_v be_v link_v mutual_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o put_v a_o sunder_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n require_v only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v he_o will_v doubtless_o in_o like_a manner_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v and_o helie_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v in_o no_o â–ª_o case_n abide_v to_o have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o worship_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o with_o he_o their_o god_n baal_n how_o long_o say_v he_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o baal_n at_o once_o no_o man_n can_v derue_v two_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o require_v not_o a_o piece_n but_o our_o whole_a heart_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_n to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n adore_v or_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o again_o be_v not_o worship_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o worship_v who_o shall_v we_o grant_v beside_o the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n therefore_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v write_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 4_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n iâ—_z come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o founteyne_v of_o water_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god._n again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n with_o this_o thing_n the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o s._n peter_n 10._o do_v not_o great_o disagree_v at_o who_o foot_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v peter_n say_v arise_v i_o also_o i_o self_n be_o a_o man_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o lie_v a_o long_a do_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o foot_n right_o religious_o therefore_o write_v augustine_n touch_v true_a religion_n say_v let_v not_o religion_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o worship_v 55_o of_o man_n handy_a work_n for_o better_o be_v the_o workman_n themselves_o which_o make_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v not_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o the_o worship_v of_o mortal_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o their_o will_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o enlighten_v they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n or_o follow_a sake_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v ill_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n reason_v why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v both_o the_o god_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrues_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v you_o god_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o occasion_n than_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o mate_n or_o partner_n if_o any_o require_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o these_o people_n do_v worship_n for_o the_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n who_o as_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v ratify_v be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o every_o god_n ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v commandment_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_n of_o very_a necessity_n force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v &_o make_v and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o upon_o this_o they_o refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v many_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a god_n thinck_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o to_o their_o disprofit_n than_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o to_o their_o benefit_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o dispute_v of_o adore_v god_n majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o beside_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v before_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o commonly-knowne_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o he_o shall_v thou_o 10._o fear_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v thou_o swear_v furthermore_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n god._n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o will_v perform_v while_o this_o world_n stand_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n contrariwise_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a mischief_n or_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n god_n or_o else_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_o do_v worship_n strange_a gods._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o revelation_n
history_n declare_v more_o large_o of_o this_o king_n christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v say_v and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v 16._o the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n 23_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n &_o he_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o god._n kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o realm_n &_o dominion_n subject_v to_o a_o king_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n as_o principality_n empire_n power_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n itself_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o micheas_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v 4._o over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o zion_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o in_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v keep_v &_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o endue_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a with_o diverse_a grace_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 24._o &_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n &_o felicity_n which_o god_n death_n communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n comeye_v 25._o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thief_n even_o at_o point_n of_o death_n make_v his_o praâ—er_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n â–ª_o again_o since_o you_o gospel_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o time_n to_o translate_v we_o unto_o himself_o into_o that_o other_o that_o be_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o unadvised_o call_v of_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o cap._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o power_n or_o administration_n of_o god_n reign_v therein_o that_o be_v preserve_v govern_v &_o glorify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o but_o only_o one_o for_o there_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o one_o king_n christ_n only_o one_o church_n â—_o life_n â—uerlasting_a but_o his_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o dispensation_n 〈…〉_o two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o you_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o iâ—_z the_o high_a &_o omnipotent_a have_v &_o execute_v over_o all_o creature_n visible_a &_o invisible_a â—oste_o just_a rule_n and_o equal_v pours_z will_z they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a second_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o in_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o two_o way_n consider_v for_o either_o it_o be_v earthly_a &_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o â—arth_n therefore_o call_v earthly_a as_o though_o it_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthly_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n persia_n alexander_n or_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a on_o this_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n while_o it_o â—â—eth_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o live_v not_o a_o earthly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o â—â—esh_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v it_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v &_o rise_v seven_o time_n 24._o in_o a_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o 7._o live_v in_o this_o world_n our_o king_n &_o lord_n never_o deny_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v kingdom_n whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o king_n they_o embrace_v continual_a repentance_n and_o endeavour_n then selue_o to_o thing_n of_o more_o perfectness_n for_o they_o frame_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n &_o prince_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o move_v their_o heart_n 1._o and_o give_v strength_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o follow_v that_o be_v good_a for_o true_o our_o king_n reign_v not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o god._n as_o for_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n yea_o &_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o joinâ—t-heires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o true_o do_v our_o lord_n reign_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n gather_v in_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o which_o name_n they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o speak_v so_o subtile_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v or_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o understand_v nâ—t_v that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v gather_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o ambition_n fly_v seek_v after_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n clere_a himself_o of_o this_o crime_n show_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o tiberius_n caesar_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o arm_n and_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o 18._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o &_o therefore_o they_o fight_v not_o for_o i_o to_o place_v main_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n tiberius_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v mye_o voice_n as_o therefore_o christ_n by_o truth_n not_o by_o lie_v deceit_n and_o crafty_a practice_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v both_o retain_v &_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o embrace_v truth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o of_o the_o commonalty_n all_o these_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o serve_v their_o high_a prince_n here_o nevertheless_o we_o express_o add_v y_fw-es king_n can_v not_o
out_o in_o manifold_a office_n angel_n and_o diverse_a operation_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n have_v say_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n for_o david_n say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v 103._o his_o commandment_n &_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n oh_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o of_o angels_n paul_n also_o say_v be_v not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n upon_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n for_o he_o may_v be_v without_o they_o since_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will._n for_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n joint_o work_v with_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will._n but_o because_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o create_v they_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n he_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o we_o ward_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o service_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n ward_n and_o god_n exercise_v his_o unspeakable_a goodwill_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o ever_o last_a joy_n and_o also_o towards_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o service_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o company_n for_o among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereat_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v astonish_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n true_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o regard_n to_o we_o ward_n first_o of_o all_o because_o he_o frame_v himself_o so_o sweet_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o mount_n sina_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o their_o interpreter_n moses_n he_o take_v their_o wish_n &_o offer_v and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v by_o moses_n 5._o use_v his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o true_o god_n be_v able_a to_o pour_v most_o perfect_v faith_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o joint-working_a of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v he_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ordinance_n once_o make_v he_o do_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o angel_n yet_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o cornelius_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n therefore_o when_o god_n 10._o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o of_o good_a will_n upon_o no_o necessity_n he_o use_v their_o ministry_n towards_o man_n and_o doubtless_o angel_n love_v man_n exceed_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n nor_o unwilling_o for_o they_o can_v but_o exceed_o love_v they_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o their_o creator_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o for_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o most_o ready_a obedience_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o their_o god_n who_o will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o the_o angel_n 15._o in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n in_o zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 1._o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o very_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o careful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n all_o which_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o angel_n towards_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o move_v with_o affection_n carefulness_n or_o sorrow_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v as_o bless_a spirit_n can_v rejoice_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a affection_n which_o affection_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_o himself_o tropical_o or_o by_o a_o figure_n &_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n our_o mind_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o easy_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parable_n howbeit_o let_v we_o think_v that_o parable_n do_v not_o always_o contain_v all_o thing_n therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o high_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v spiritual_o be_v judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n extend_v very_o far_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v be_v by_o rehearse_v certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v first_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o same_o god_n they_o all_o magnify_v together_o with_o everlasting_a praise_n worship_v glorify_v &_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o theodoret_n recite_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n &_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o song_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n esaie_n say_v of_o the_o seraphim_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o â—_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o heavenly_a prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o 3_n glory_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n also_o sing_v a_o birth_n song_n to_o christ_n their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n luke_n say_v glory_n 2._o be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a &_o in_o earth_n peace_n and_o among_o man_n goodwill_n so_o they_o go_v before_o with_o a_o example_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v teach_v what_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v offer_v praise_n and_o thank_v sgiving_n to_o god_n on_o high_a who_o the_o angel_n also_o reverence_n and_o worship_n with_o us._n moreover_o the_o angel_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v further_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o false_a prophet_n hate_v they_o with_o their_o accurse_a doctrine_n and_o antichrist_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o angel_n desire_v 1._o to_o behold_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bind_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n further_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n set_v themselves_o every_o where_o against_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o even_o in_o y_fw-es end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o 13._o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n wait_v his_o commandment_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v speed_n they_o come_v
persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o every_o 24._o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o earnest_o persecute_v and_o blame_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v off_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o device_n or_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v busy_v and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o she_o excel_v herself_o and_o at_o last_o sink_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n separate_v from_o that_o head_n whereunto_o she_o have_v so_o diligent_o or_o rather_o obstinate_o join_v herself_o i_o know_v rightwell_a that_o you_o will_v object_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v god._n reckon_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o now_o again_o to_o account_v they_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n moreover_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o hypocrite_n may_v take_v part_n of_o both_o church_n differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n 12._o nought_o and_o the_o fruit_n nought_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o there_o 6._o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v lie_v and_o darkness_n here_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o far_o i_o may_v account_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a hypocrite_n that_o put_v their_o confidence_n hypocrite_n in_o their_o humane_a justice_n and_o equity_n do_v all_o their_o work_v open_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n firm_o trust_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o man_n tradition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o property_n 13_o not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v detest_v and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o all_o cruelty_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a phariseis_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o contention_n and_o with_o who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n contend_v and_o make_v war_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o once_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v dissembler_n which_o neither_o give_v any_o confidence_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n neither_o yet_o do_v great_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n neither_o hate_v the_o church_n nor_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o persecute_v it_o but_o outward_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n but_o inward_o and_o in_o mind_n they_o neither_o believe_v unfeigned_o &_o sincere_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v holy_o of_o this_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v any_o occasion_n give_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o of_o friend_n be_v become_v enemy_n other_o there_o be_v again_o that_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n all_o their_o life_n time_n outward_o pretend_v and_o feign_v religion_n but_o inward_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o own_o error_n fault_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o who_o without_o doubt_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o fellowship_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o participate_v all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n but_o by_o inward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n wherein_o consist_v life_n and_o salvation_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o convenient_a place_n such_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n hang_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o all_o we_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o certain_a parable_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n as_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o corn_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o corn_n like_a as_o therefore_o oft_o time_n their_o hang_v member_n unto_o man_n body_n either_o dry_a or_o rot_a or_o feeble_a which_o member_n although_o they_o have_v no_o society_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o lively_a member_n in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o by_o couple_v together_o and_o certain_a string_n they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o the_o lively_a member_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o man_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_z lest_o they_o shall_v inâ—ect_v the_o other_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o oft_o time_n they_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o offaith_o and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lively_a member_n yet_o be_v they_o suffer_v lest_o some_o worse_a mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o better_a health_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a testimony_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n cockle_n grow_v up_o be_v soawen_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o lest_o that_o therewith_o the_o corn_n be_v pluck_v up_o also_o behold_v cockle_n soawen_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n i_o say_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o corn_n yet_o do_v it_o increase_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n up_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o man_n sit_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o vessel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o cast_v away_o again_o behold_v how_o you_o may_v see_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o self_n same_o net_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v reckon_v also_o 22._o in_o a_o other_o parable_n there_o enter_v one_o in_o among_o the_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n put_v a_o 5._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profess_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o repugnant_a and_o adversary_n to_o
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄ™sar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â—_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o his_o goodwill_n to_o we_o ward_n which_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v express_v we_o do_v now_o join_v knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o do_v allthing_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v now_o there_o do_v follow_v in_o order_n name_n six_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o ourselves_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o son_n to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v their_o father_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v that_o true_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a always_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v any_o whitt_n the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a by_o we_o whereupon_o we_o pray_v that_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o and_o always_o sanctify_v of_o us._n a_o name_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o name_n be_v invent_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o themselves_o but_o god_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a god._n moreover_o he_o be_v one_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v define_v he_o need_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gods._n therefore_o those_o name_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v for_o our_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o some_o reason_n and_o comparison_n we_o may_v understand_v something_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v god_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_n otherwhiles_o hallow_a signify_v to_o separate_v thing_n from_o a_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o magnify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o glorify_v we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o god_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v gentle_a bountiful_a and_o a_o merciful_a father_n may_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o we_o that_o all_o nation_n leave_v their_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v consecrate_v themselves_o in_o truth_n to_o this_o one_o only_a father_n and_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v wicked_a deceit_n or_o practice_n ungodliness_n epicurism_n a_o unclean_a life_n and_o especial_o corrupt_v and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a only_a author_n itself_o of_o all_o true_a sanctification_n we_o pray_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o god_o by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pray_v for_o holy_a thought_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n wherewith_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v while_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n while_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v cast_v out_o while_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o deceit_n cease_v while_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v banish_v this_o petition_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n god_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o &_o bless_v we_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o threescore_o and_o seven_o psal._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o come_v kingdom_n come_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v unless_o he_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_o another_o of_o the_o devil_n furthermore_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o another_o right_o of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o faithful_a one_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o beautify_v and_o beseem_v christian_n the_o devil_n also_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o delightful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o turn_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ungodly_a catch_v unto_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o continual_o to_o burn_v moreover_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n govern_v be_v call_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v fashion_n &_o frame_v itself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n because_o we_o have_v more_o plentiful_o entreat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a and_o prevail_v thoroughe_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n final_o that_o prince_n also_o yea_o and_o school_n too_o and_o whosoever_o may_v further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o water_v with_o his_o grace_n may_v flourish_v overcome_v and_o triumph_n furthermore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n may_v be_v break_v and_o vanquish_v lest_o it_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o saint_n that_o with_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o ungodliness_n may_v be_v dash_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o antichristianisme_n may_v be_v break_v into_o shiver_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o last_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o after_o we_o have_v sail_v out_o of_o the_o tempestuous_a gulf_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o we_o pray_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o most_o holy_o the_o third_o petition_n be_v thy_o will_v do_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o therefore_o after_o his_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will._n for_o continual_o god_n will_v be_v do_v albeit_o we_o never_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v 113._o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o ask_v therefore_o that_o what_o he_o will_v the_o same_o he_o may_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o good_a but_o our_o will_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n it_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v frame_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v that_o which_o he_o inspire_v that_o he_o finish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o
they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n and_o swear_v they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v one_o to_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o vegetius_n say_v in_o his_o book_n deremilitari_fw-la that_o they_o will_v stout_o &_o ready_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o capiteine_n command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v the_o field_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o donation_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v &_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o soldier_n now_o because_o we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n special_o by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v &_o enrol_v to_o be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v and_o witness_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n our_o captain_n banner_n therefore_o not_o amiss_o nor_o without_o reason_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n call_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v not_o stout_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n chief_o attribute_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n to_o these_o our_o sign_n for_o eras_n rot._n a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o tongue_n &_o thorough_o try_v in_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n none_o better_a in_o cathec_n sva_fw-la symb._n 5._o say_v they_o which_o speak_v most_o exquisite_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o bond_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o reverence_n of_o religion_n but_o our_o elder_n use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o mystery_n which_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o religious_a secret_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v call_v those_o sign_n sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o selfsame_a sign_n be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n interpret_v holy_a and_o religious_a secret_n holy_a secret_n i_o say_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o which_o secret_n the_o profane_a common_a people_n be_v exclude_v &_o debar_v for_o cęliusin_n lectio_fw-la antiquis_fw-la suppose_v that_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o behove_v they_o which_o hide_v they_o or_o which_o minister_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o no_o common_a person_n whereupon_o mystery_n may_v be_v well_o call_v separate_v &_o holy_a secret_n know_v to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n &_o to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o etymon_n thereof_o with_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o testamentum_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n bear_v of_o the_o mind_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o some_o also_o do_v reason_n in_o this_o case_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v call_v mystery_n because_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n they_o hide_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o paul_n willing_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o 13._o that_o the_o unclean_a be_v shut_v out_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god._n 3_n for_o our_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o mystery_n say_v cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o furthermore_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v call_v our_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la which_o word_n be_v also_o receive_v and_o use_v very_o often_o of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v confero_fw-la to_o confer_v or_o compare_v together_o for_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o symbol_n be_v make_v apparent_a and_o right_o perceive_v symbolum_n therefore_o signify_v a_o sign_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o standard_n etc_n etc_n and_o true_o among_o the_o grecian_n in_o old_a time_n the_o use_n of_o symbol_n or_o sign_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v their_o symbol_n sign_n i_o say_v allegorical_o mean_v something_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bacchus_n a_o siue_fw-la be_v their_o symbol_n or_o sign_n &_o the_o same_o they_o carry_v about_o when_o they_o be_v well_o tipple_v thereby_o signify_v in_o such_o as_o be_v drunken_a be_v blabbe_n and_o can_v keep_v nothing_o in_o secret_a what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o opinion_n of_o man_n contain_v somewhat_o of_o deep_a understanding_n by_o a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n be_v call_v symbol_n for_o pythagoras_n his_o symbol_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v so_o mystical_a divinity_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v symbolical_a because_o it_o be_v enwrap_v in_o more_o hide_v and_o secret_a mystery_n so_o that_o be_v mystical_a which_o be_v dark_o utter_v and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o riddle_n have_v in_o it_o a_o far_o contrary_a meaning_n than_o by_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o offer_v again_o the_o gift_n and_o token_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n pass_v between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o shrink_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o word_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n furthermore_o to_o soldier_n also_o serve_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o banner_n symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a confederate_a city_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n of_o friendship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v go_v safe_o to_o the_o border_a city_n &_o to_o those_o which_o take_v part_n with_o they_o symbol_n or_o mutual_a sign_n be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n which_o be_v show_v &_o see_v they_o give_v each_o other_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n as_o to_o their_o league-fellowe_n companion_n and_o singular_a friend_n the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o hereupon_o have_v apply_v this_o word_n symbol_n to_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o represent_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o good_a they_o be_v allegorical_a &_o enigmatical_a hard_a &_o dark_a to_o understand_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o again_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o they_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n testify_v and_o open_o profess_v to_o fight_v stout_o and_o valiant_o under_o the_o lord_n banner_n moreover_o these_o holy_a symbol_n or_o sign_n do_v admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o we_o remember_v to_o love_v they_o most_o entire_o &_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n child_n &_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v communicant_n or_o partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o table_n and_o be_v wash_v clean_o by_o the_o same_o baptism_n thus_o much_o concern_v sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o seem_v necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v sacrament_n and_o show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v institute_v all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o odd_a man_n there_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n
faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n institute_v circumcision_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v yea_o and_o also_o visible_o to_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o faith_n be_v also_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o daylight_n yet_o i_o will_v endeavour_n further_o to_o open_v the_o same_o by_o a_o parable_n for_o suppose_v that_o a_o king_n parable_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mere_a liberality_n will_v entertain_v some_o servant_n into_o his_o court_n yea_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o moreover_o will_v extend_v this_o benefit_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n also_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o will_v immediate_o command_v that_o that_o covenant_n privilege_n and_o favour_n grant_v by_o lively_a word_n shall_v also_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n which_o he_o may_v confirm_v by_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o posterity_n a_o sure_a testimony_n against_o all_o gainsayer_n that_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o adoption_n do_v pertain_v to_o they_o also_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v continue_v his_o good_a and_o favourable_a kindness_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v if_o they_o also_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o their_o prince_n for_o even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n almighty_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o most_o bountiful_a of_o all_o prince_n free_o and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o choose_v abraham_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v innumerable_a benefit_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o offer_v a_o covenant_n and_o participation_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o say_v i_o the_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o sanctify_v also_o this_o privilege_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o by_o and_o by_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o afterward_o will_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o himself_o by_o institute_a circumcision_n now_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v &_o ratify_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o that_o also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v chancer_n this_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v of_o we_o that_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o effectual_a force_n than_o any_o seal_a charter_n can_v have_v for_o privilege_n which_o prince_n give_v be_v write_v in_o parchment_n and_o their_o seal_n be_v set_v to_o parchment_n write_v but_o god_n imprint_v his_o seal_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o cause_v circumcision_n to_o be_v on_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o man_n whereby_o issue_n be_v raise_v increase_v and_o continue_v that_o as_o a_o mark_v print_v in_o the_o very_a body_n it_o may_v more_o than_o seal_n and_o witness_n that_o the_o blessing_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o circumcise_a if_o they_o abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o very_o significant_o be_v circumcision_n call_v of_o paul_n not_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o ratify_a and_o assurance_n that_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o righteousness_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n assure_o will_v bless_v the_o faithful_a and_o impute_v faith_n unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o he_o also_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n now_o since_o sacrament_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v apply_v these_o thing_n seal_v to_o our_o sacrament_n christ_n therefore_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o guiltless_a and_o undeserved_a death_n redeem_v the_o world_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o and_o say_v go_v into_o the_o 16._o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v open_a and_o abroad_o the_o great_a the_o precious_a the_o healthful_a the_o lively_a the_o bountiful_a the_o royal_a and_o divine_a privilege_n that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n i_o say_v of_o god_o and_o jointe-heire_n with_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blond_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o inestimable_a salvation_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n none_o be_v exclude_v but_o he_o which_o through_o disobedience_n by_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o fault_n do_v exclude_v himself_o for_o touch_v the_o child_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v say_v suffer_v the_o young_a 10_o child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o again_o very_o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o so_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a now_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o god_n be_v more_o unmerciful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o therefore_o be_v now_o of_o more_o force_n since_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o pour_v fóorthe_o most_o liberal_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n upon_o all_o flesh_n wherefore_o that_o royal_a ample_a and_o divine_a privilege_n be_v first_o by_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n so_o command_a the_o same_o privilege_n be_v setdowne_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o writing_n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o add_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n unto_o his_o preach_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a thing_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o then_o be_v reveal_v aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o baptism_n itself_o also_o succeed_v circumcision_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o evidence_n and_o seal_a charter_n that_o god_n do_v assure_o cleanse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o baptism_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o true_a faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v believe_v not_o i_o grant_v no_o baptize_v more_o do_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n so_o that_o true_a godliness_n bid_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o infant_n when_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o jew_n wax_v in_o age_n and_o do_v wicked_o transgress_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o commit_v wickedness_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o
many_o peculiar_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v general_a thing_n &_o common_a law_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o absurdity_n innumerable_a what_o if_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o wife_n move_v there_o unto_o by_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n &_o not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n unto_o god_n for_o she_o grudge_v against_o her_o husband_n yea_o &_o against_o god_n take_v the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n which_o be_v cut_v away_o &_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o father_n her_o husband_n foot_n not_o without_o reproach_n say_v a_o bloody_a husband_n be_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o habb_v will_v ein_fw-mi 25_o bluotigmann_n a_o dirr_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v appease_v with_o moses_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o please_a god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n it_o do_v grievous_o displease_v god_n that_o david_n have_v stain_n urias_n &_o moreover_o have_v take_v béersabe_n 12_o to_o himself_o to_o wife_n yet_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v solomon_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o beersabe_n by_o this_o name_n jedidia_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o so_o the_o gracious_a lord_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o moses_n who_o either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n linger_v circumcision_n in_o the_o body_n â—f_fw-mi their_o son_n against_o the_o law_n long_o than_o be_v meet_v &_o be_v content_a with_o &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o woman_n perform_v rather_o of_o indignation_n than_o for_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o after_o she_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n other_o woman_n shall_v circumcise_v but_o you_o say_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v into_o which_o the_o infant_n fall_v if_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n without_o baptism_n my_o answer_n be_v when_o thâ—_z infant_n be_v new_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n depart_v with_o too_o too_o speedy_a death_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o feign_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n true_o be_v not_o to_o the_o damnation_n or_o death_n of_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n due_o serve_v in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o circumcise_v a_o infante_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o manchild_n have_v depart_v the_o third_o or_o four_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n no_o condemnation_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o david_n a_o very_a sound_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o that_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o and_o one_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o he_o of_o beersabe_n can_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o cheerful_a to_o his_o courtier_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o dead_a child_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n unto_o woman_n child_n to_o die_v uncircumcised_a for_o they_o without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v neither_o very_o shall_v it_o be_v damnable_a for_o man_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o die_v at_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n for_o we_o have_v otentimes_o say_v the_o holy_a baptism_n enter_v &_o take_v the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n protest_v more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a care_n &_o regard_n of_o infant_n in_o jonas_n he_o express_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o a_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o ninive_n partly_o for_o their_o sake_n thou_o say_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o since_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o they_o of_o old_a the_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a in_o necessity_n without_o the_o sign_n but_o now_o among_o we_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n believe_v that_o infant_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o too_o tâ—â—_n timely_a death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baâ—â—â—sed_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v 10._o unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 18._o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o very_o god_o who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 17._o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v holy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o holy_a parent_n not_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o that_o holiness_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a seed_n of_o man_n be_v of_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o natural_a birth_n bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n but_o paul_n attribute_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a be_v purify_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v gather_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o say_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o all_o which_o die_v die_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o adam_n even_o so_o all_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o make_v alive_a but_o in_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o any_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o than_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v &_o detest_v as_o a_o common_a plague_n of_o christian_a faith_n ad_fw-la hiero._n epi._n 28._o they_o object_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v void_a &_o quite_o take_v away_o yea_o pelagianisme_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o which_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n s._n aug._n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n beat_v down_o &_o keep_v under_o he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o 17._o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a &_o child_n not_o baptize_v true_o the_o sequel_n be_v that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o weaken_v holy_a baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n much_o less_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o when_o i_o
mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n cup_n only_a water_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v neither_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v wine_n only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v only_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v water_n only_o then_o do_v the_o multitude_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n betwixt_o they_o them_z be_v there_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sacrament_n wrought_v by_o these_o word_n true_o do_v s._n cyprian_n show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a mystery_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o water_n but_o rather_o report_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v nought_o else_o but_o mere_a wine_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o herein_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o mingle_v but_o what_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n himself_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o show_v that_o the_o only_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o testimony_n do_v make_v much_o to_o all_o this_o our_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v recite_v it_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n we_o must_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o depart_v in_o any_o respect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n teach_v &_o do_v himself_o the_o scholar_n also_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o constant_o and_o stout_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o change_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o there_o bosom_n that_o trouble_v you_o &_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v since_o therefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o once_o have_v teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v i_o much_o marvel_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v grow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o be_v take_v alone_a can_v express_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n dear_o belove_a brother_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o heretofore_o have_v suppose_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n â—up_n for_o it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v herein_o for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o christ_n doubtless_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o &_o to_o do_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v since_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o the_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o witness_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whâ—â—e_n i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o wherefore_o if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o any_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o set_v god_n commandment_n aside_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v on_o this_o sort_n teach_v man_n shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o to_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a and_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o order_n by_o man_n tradition_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o authority_n even_o against_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n allege_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o teach_v he_o in_o no_o place_n that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o wherefore_o these_o waterman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v just_o condemn_v such_o as_o the_o martionite_n and_o tâ—â—tianes_n be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o you_o use_v râ—d_v wine_n or_o white_a in_o the_o supper_n again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n â—upper_n unto_o we_o under_o one_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n only_o but_o rather_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o rather_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v both_o soul_n &_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o also_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n &_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o of_o their_o own_o private_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o bread_n &_o grant_v to_o priest_n both_o kind_n &_o so_o challenge_v both_o kind_n to_o themselves_o only_o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o admit_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o therefore_o let_v these_o bold_a fellow_n consider_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o put_v back_o the_o laiety_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n say_v